Selected quad for the lemma: love_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
love_n aaron_n beard_n grace_n 15 3 5.0052 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44565 One hundred select sermons upon several texts fifty upon the Old Testament, and fifty on the new / by ... Tho. Horton ...; Sermons. Selections Horton, Thomas, d. 1673. 1679 (1679) Wing H2877; ESTC R22001 1,660,634 806

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

intimate_v eph._n 4.30_o 31._o second_o this_o brotherly_a unity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o delightful_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o who_o according_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n that_o like_a salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a burden_n to_o themseule_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o other_o they_o want_v it_o now_o and_o then_o even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o though_o strife_n be_v please_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v likewise_o any_o principle_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delightful_a a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o as_o upon_o good_a term_n he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o other_o man_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_o and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n occasional_o from_o it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v also_o please_v to_o other_o to_o all_o man_n else_o beside_o that_o be_v stander_n by_o and_o spectator_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o all_o beholder_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.18_o person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n they_o be_v offensive_a to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o be_v trouble_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a person_n they_o draw_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a spectacle_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v pleasant_a be_v by_o some_o other_o expound_v comely_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nagnim_fw-la which_o be_v use_v will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v refresh_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o so_o you_o have_v each_o qualification_n whence_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pleasantness_n now_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o but_o very_o pertinent_a and_o seasonable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o enlargement_n and_o illustration_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o further_o commend_v of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o of_o that_o which_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n brief_o of_o the_o former_a illustration_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o this_o fraternal_a concord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v express_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o exod._n 30._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a ointment_n shemen-ha-tou_a it_o be_v not_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n oil_n of_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a that_o can_v be_v lighted-on_a like_o that_o wherewith_o mary_n magdalene_n anoint_v christ_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n mark_v 14.3_o such_o be_v this_o whereunto_o the_o concord_n of_o brethren_n be_v compare_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n of_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o very_a rare_a account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o it_o be_v such_o which_o carry_v a_o good_a name_n and_o report_n with_o it_o and_z according_o like_o that_o be_v also_o better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n second_o for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v not_o to_o oil_n enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o to_o oil_n effuse_a and_o pour_v forth_o abroad_o which_o be_v more_o significant_a as_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v forth_o a_o special_a fragrancy_n and_o odoriferousness_n with_o it_o look_v how_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v break_v it_o do_v cast_v forth_o such_o a_o smell_n as_o do_v refresh_v the_o nostril_n and_o brain_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o her_o belove_a cant._n 1.3_o three_o for_o the_o person_n who_o it_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o the_o anoint_v only_o of_o some_o levit_fw-la or_o common_a priest_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o he_o last_o as_o to_o the_o importment_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n which_o rest_v only_o upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o further_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v itself_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o it_o convey_v itself_o to_o many_o other_o love_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a diffusive_a and_o communicative_a disposition_n it_o do_v not_o engross_v all_o comfort_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o impart_v it_o also_o to_o its_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o sometime_o which_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o in_o superior_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o similitude_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n look_v as_o garden_n and_o field_n and_o meadow_n where_o they_o want_v dew_n and_o seasonable_a rain_n they_o become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v thrive_a and_o flourish_v so_o church_n and_o state_n and_o company_n and_o society_n and_o the_o like_a where_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o brotherly_a concord_n they_o be_v decay_v and_o languish_v but_o where_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n itself_o or_o spectacle_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o second_o with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n be_v the_o invitation_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o
presumptuous_a question_n page_n 97_o sermon_n xv._o psal_n 22.9_o 10._o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 104_o sermon_n xvi_o psal_n 10.13_o david_n expostulation_n with_o contemner_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o sermon_n xvii_o psal_n 68.21_o god_n threaten_n against_o incorrigible_a sinner_n page_n 122_o sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o another_o sermon_n of_o god_n threat_n page_n 129_o sermon_n xix_o psal_n 27.8_o god_n invitation_n to_o prayer_n and_o the_o soul_n acceptance_n page_n 136_o sermon_n xx._n psal_n 36.7_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n page_n 143_o sermon_n xxi_o psal_n 84.11_o god_n a_o sun_n and_o shield_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n page_n 151_o sermon_n xxii_o psal_n 94.19_o david_n malady_n and_o remedy_n page_n 159_o sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o david_n contemplation_n and_o exultation_n page_n 170_o sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o holy_a remembrance_n a_o mean_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o distrust_n page_n 178_o sermon_n xxv_o psal_n 118.18_o sore_o chastisement_n yet_o not_o a_o give_v to_o death_n page_n 185_o sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prospect_n before_o the_o mercer_n page_n 193_o sermon_n xxvii_o psal_n 139.18_o a_o christian_n awake_v with_o god_n page_n 201_o sermon_n xxviii_o psal_n 148.11_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o page_n 208_o sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o godliness_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a page_n 216_o sermon_n xxx_o prov._n 9.12_o good_a counsel_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o a_o man_n self_n page_n 223_o sermon_n xxxi_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v page_n 233_o sermon_n xxxii_o prov._n 17.3_o god_n fining-pot_n and_o furnace_n page_n 243_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o man_n device_n vain_a god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v page_n 249_o sermon_n xxxiv_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a hide_v the_o simple_a punish_v page_n 259_o sermon_n xxxv_o isa_n 9.14_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o head_n &_o tail_n branch_n &_o rush_v page_n 267_o sermon_n xxxvi_o isa_n 57.21_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 275_o sermon_n xxxvii_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n page_n 282_o sermon_n xxxviii_o isa_n 55.7_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n page_n 290_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o isa_n 30.21_o the_o hearing-ear_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n page_n 298_o sermon_n xl._n isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n page_n 305_o sermon_n xli_o jer._n 7.9_o 10._o god_n expostulation_n with_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o sermon_n xlii_o jer._n 2.23_o god_n no_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o israel_n page_n 352_o sermon_n xliii_o jer._n 4.19_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n at_o the_o alarm_n of_o war_n page_n 359_o sermon_n xliv_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o ephraim_n sin_n and_o judgement_n page_n 367_o sermon_n xlv_o hos_fw-la 7.9_o second_o sermon_n page_n 375_o sermon_n xlvi_o jer._n 18.12_o desperation_n dangerous_a page_n 383_o sermon_n xlvii_o jer._n 13.23_o custom_n in_o sin_n exceed_v dangerous_a page_n 390_o sermon_n xlviii_o ezek._n 21.1_o 2._o jerusalem_n threaten_v page_n 400_o sermon_n xlix_o ezek._n 9.4_o god_n mark_n of_o safety_n upon_o mourner_n page_n 406_o sermon_n l._n amos_n 5.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unsupportable_a to_o sinner_n page_n 412_o the_o content_n of_o the_o new_a testament-sermon_n sermon_n i._n math_n 5.20_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n to_o be_v exceed_v page_n 1_o sermon_n ii_o mark_v 12.34_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n his_o being_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 8_o sermon_n iii_o luk._n 12.20_o wicked_a man_n fool_n in_o god_n account_n page_n 17_o sermon_n iu_o luk._n 13.8_o 9_o god_n forbearance_n of_o the_o figtree_n page_n 27_o sermon_n v._n luk._n 10.38_o mary_n be_v entertainment_n of_o christ_n page_n 35_o sermon_n vi_o luk._n 10.41_o christ_n reprehension_n of_o martha_n page_n 41_o sermon_n vii_o luk._n 10.42_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a page_n 47_o sermon_n viii_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n be_v choice_n the_o better_a part_n page_n 53_o sermon_n ix_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o christ_n warn_v of_o peter_n page_n 60_o sermon_n x._o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n page_n 68_o sermon_n xi_o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n command_v to_o peter_n page_n 77_o sermon_n xii_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o listen_v open_v page_n 85_o sermon_n xiii_o joh._n 8.30_o 31._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n page_n 93_o sermon_n viv_n joh._n 8.31_o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n &_o privilege_n page_n 99_o sermon_n xv._o joh._n 6.37_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n page_n 105_o sermon_n xvi_o joh._n 13.7_o peter_n be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n action_n page_n 111_o sermon_n xvii_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n counsel_n against_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n page_n 12●_n sermon_n xviii_o joh._n 14_o 2d_o many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n page_n 12●_n sermon_n xix_o joh._n 14.3_o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o christ_n ascension_n page_n 125_o sermon_n xx._n joh._n 1.18_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 132_o sermon_n xxi_o joh._n 14.6_o christ_n the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n page_n 141_o sermon_n xxii_o joh._n 14.18_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n page_n 147_o sermon_n xxiii_o joh._n 15.5_o humane_a inability_n without_o christ_n page_n 154_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh._n 15.5_o second_o sermon_n page_n 162_o sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o time_n and_o season_n not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o best_a of_o man_n page_n 169_o sermon_n xxvi_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o preach_a page_n 251_o sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o second_o sermon_n page_n 258_o sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n page_n 264_o sermon_n xxix_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n page_n 271_o sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o success_n page_n 278_o sermon_n xxxi_o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.24_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 284_o sermon_n xxxii_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n page_n 29●_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n page_n 299_o sermon_n xxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o prognostication_n of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v page_n 313_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o christian_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n page_n 423_o sermon_n xxxvi_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o saint_n paul_n be_v protestation_n against_o seducer_n page_n 334_o sermon_n xxxvii_o rom._n 2.4_o man_n abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 346_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rom._n 6.21_o the_o unprofitableness_n dishonour_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 355_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o gal._n 4.19_o ministerial_a travel_n for_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n page_n 364_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n 371_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o man_n duty_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n page_n 383_o sermon_n xlii_o gal._n 6.16_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n page_n 397_o sermon_n xliii_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v to_o sudden_a destruction_n page_n 413_o sermon_n xliv_o 2_o epist_n joh._n 8._o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v page_n 418_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o epist._n joh_n 9_o transgression_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v page_n 425_o sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n page_n 434_o sermon_n xlvii_o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n page_n 439_o sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n page_n 445_o sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o grace_n free_o offer_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n page_n 453_o sermon_n l._n hebr._n 2.1_o a_o admonition_n ta_fw-mi a_o earnest_a hee_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v page_n 460_o book_n late_o print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o canticle_n several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o by_o john_n collings_n d._n d._n general_n martyrologia_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n suffering_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n with_o the_o life_n of_o 32_o english_a
son_n and_o shield_n unto_o it_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o and_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o psal_n 84.12_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n care_n for_o his_o church_n be_v see_v in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o in_o sanctify_v all_o passage_n and_o event_n whatsoever_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inclusive_a emphasis_n now_o for_o the_o exclusive_a that_o be_v considerable_a also_o and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o none_o else_o care_v for_o it_o beside_o second_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o he_o care_v for_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o to_o any_o special_a or_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o first_o i_o say_v god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o land_n exclusive_o when_o as_o none_o else_o almost_o care_v for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o happen_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n that_o care_n for_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o many_o person_n care_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o care_n for_o it_o from_o their_o place_n from_o their_o calling_n from_o their_o engagement_n from_o their_o opportunity_n yet_o many_o time_n be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v but_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o vanity_n and_o their_o worldly_a accommodation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o may_v happen_v or_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a scilicet_fw-la be_v superis_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la peculi_fw-la who_o will_n may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o they_o like_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o but_o be_v there_o no_o care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o yes_o there_o be_v one_o that_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o and_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v very_o well_o care_v for_o which_o be_v care_v for_o by_o he_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n psal_n 142.3.4.5_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o walk_v have_v they_o privy_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n sail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o even_o when_o other_o do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o second_o he_o care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o when_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o other_o this_o be_v also_o here_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o signanter_n with_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a care_n as_o i_o say_v which_o god_n have_v for_o other_o place_n and_o people_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o care_v for_o more_o especial_o and_o upon_o the_o point_n for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v the_o unhappine_v of_o wicked_a place_n and_o nation_n that_o god_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o befall_v they_o but_o his_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o according_o he_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o arm._n that_o he_o grave_n it_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o expression_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o providence_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o he_o care_v for_o exclusive_o what_o do_v this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_v that_o ourselves_o may_v come_v within_o this_o compass_n of_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n care_v for_o we_o of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o any_o land_n whatsoever_o beside_o under_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o admiration_n and_o emulation_n of_o all_o other_o land_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o land_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v care_v for_o then_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o blessing_n in_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o heap_v upon_o we_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o plenty_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o respect_v as_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o now_o how_o far_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v still_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o any_o way_n remit_v of_o his_o ancient_a care_n of_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o only_a way_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o care_n for_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_n for_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o welfare_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o we_o what_o become_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o become_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v before_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o now_o care_v for_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v now_o care_v for_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o he_o have_v former_o and_o hitherto_o care_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v neglect_v his_o care_n and_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v to_o asa_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15.2_o and_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o further_o know_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o we_o for_o god_n to_o take_v off_o his_o care_n then_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o declension_n have_v common_o their_o aggravation_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n remit_v of_o his_o care_n he_o do_v common_o bring_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o care_v for_o a_o land_n he_o do_v common_o contrive_v against_o it_o instead_o of_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o good_a he_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o evil._n he_o frame_v evil_a against_o they_o and_o devise_n a_o device_n against_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n in_o jer._n 18_o 11._o and_o as_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o so_o he_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o from_o their_o good_a land_n as_o joshua_n tell_v the_o israelite_n josh_n 23.15_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v after_o to_o engage_v god_n constant_a care_n for_o we_o by_o walk_v faithful_o and_o careful_o
not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o drive_v further_o from_o salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o tendency_n to_o it_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v deut._n 32.15_o what_o be_v these_o now_o blessing_n no_o they_o be_v curse_n rather_o they_o be_v blessing_n turn_v into_o curse_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o they_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o fearful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o the_o better_a he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o in_o our_o observance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o make_v another_o improvement_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o evil_n we_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o end_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o love_n last_o god_n bless_v indeed_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a explication_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o present_a phrase_n in_o the_o text_n have_v refer_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v they_o these_o here_o now_o before_o we_o and_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o whole_a nation_n or_o else_o to_o particular_a person_n for_o whole_a nation_n see_v psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la ult_n where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v reckon_v up_o many_o other_o blessing_n beside_o that_o our_o son_n may_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n that_o our_o daughter_n may_v be_v as_o corner_n stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o garner_n may_v be_v full_a afford_v all_o manner_n of_o store_n etc._n etc._n and_o plenty_n upon_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o last_o to_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n these_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n never_o bless_v we_o indeed_o but_o then_o when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yea_o but_o what_o grace_n have_v he_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o what_o hope_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n which_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o this_o text._n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n be_v according_o with_o jabez_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o shall_v desire_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o indeed_o that_o blessing_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v we_o and_o not_o only_o give_v we_o blessing_n in_o show_n but_o also_o in_o reality_n for_o which_o purpose_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o condition_n as_o do_v tend_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o hint_n unto_o we_o some_o qualification_n as_o advantageous_a herein_o and_o promote_a of_o we_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o especial_o in_o abraham_n who_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o god_n command_n god_n take_v it_o so_o well_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o blessed_v he_o and_o have_v never_o do_v blessing_n he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o of_o he_o in_o genes_n 22.16.17_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o abraham_n obey_v god_n god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n second_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n when_o we_o serve_v god_n indeed_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o indeed_o when_o we_o give_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o performance_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o we_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o end_n then_o by_o practise_v and_o pursue_v of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o undertake_v 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o so_o three_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o he_o pray_v in_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o pray_v so_o god_n blessed_v in_o blessing_n as_o he_o pray_v indeed_o so_o god_n blessed_v he_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o course_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n deal_v real_o with_o we_o in_o it_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o according_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v blessed_v indeed_o in_o our_o application_n to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a shadow_n and_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o performance_n but_o take_v all_o the_o care_n we_o can_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n with_o more_o spiritual_a strength_n then_o before_o with_o more_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a engagement_n these_o be_v the_o end_n and_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o come_v if_o we_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v not_o out_o of_o mere_a custom_n and_o fashion_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v these_o holy_a duty_n and_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v with_o more_o eagerness_n and_o intention_n of_o spirit_n pray_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o receive_v that_o so_o god_n may_v answer_v in_o answer_v and_o give_v in_o give_v and_o bless_v in_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o all_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o heave_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vehemency_n and_o intention_n which_o jabez_n here_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o bless_v i_o but_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o for_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o jabez_n be_v thus_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o that_o be_v for_o himself_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o second_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o jabez_n be_v thus_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o follow_v which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o this_o place_n from_o which_o of_o these_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o ourselves_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o exceed_o earnest_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n when_o jabez_n be_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o oh_o
so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a here_o observable_a viz._n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o evil_a multitude_n of_o thought_n the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o grief_n and_o distemper_n and_o that_o be_v david_n himself_o my_o thought_n david_n a_o holy_a person_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n even_o he_o be_v exercise_v and_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o distract_n thought_n from_o whence_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a thought_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o plurality_n of_o they_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n say_v david_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o the_o several_a particular_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n fasten_v upon_o some_o general_a head_n which_o we_o may_v take_v for_o order_n sake_n these_o follow_a explication_n first_o multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n second_o multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v their_o own_o preservation_n and_o provision_n and_o state_n always_o in_o the_o world_n three_o multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o these_o several_a head_n do_v make_v up_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o i_o say_v they_o have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n and_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o very_a great_a doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o they_o be_v sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n with_o themselves_o as_o concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o future_a glory_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o very_a person_n before_o we_o david_n himself_z as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o complaint_n and_o request_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n more_o particular_o psal_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o psal_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 51.8_o etc._n etc._n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v we_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o so_o as_o david_n himself_o so_o likewise_o other_o together_o with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o job_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o multitude_n of_o such_o thought_n too_o as_o he_o oftentimes_o complain_v in_o his_o book_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n and_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o his_o heel_n scare_v he_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v he_o with_o vision_n and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n of_o disquietness_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o that_o goodly_a man_n heman_n psal_n 88.14.15_o this_o be_v his_o case_n likewise_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v afunah_n anius_n pendeo_fw-la i_o be_o in_o agreat_a doubt_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v and_o order_n so_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o thereby_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v too_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o subdue_v or_o prevent_v this_o distemper_n in_o they_o do_v god_n exercise_v they_o with_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o sad_a thought_n this_o we_o may_v see_v for_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v therefore_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o this_o as_o irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o grow_v wanton_a the_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o better_a order_n and_o frame_v again_o and_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o carriage_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v the_o like_a economy_n likewise_o some_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n as_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o job_n though_o more_o frequent_o this_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o god_n child_n themselves_o who_o cause_n more_o troublesome_a thought_n to_o themselves_o than_o otherwise_o they_o need_v to_o do_v only_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o default_n that_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o present_a observation_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o improvement_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o over_o charge_v and_o lay_v too_o hard_a censure_n and_o load_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o see_v sometime_o to_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v give_v they_o over_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n be_v too_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v when_o they_o observe_v any_o person_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v thought_n and_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v offend_v in_o so_o do_v and_o they_o do_v offend_v also_o as_o david_n express_v it_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 73.15_o we_o see_v here_o how_o david_n himself_o though_o a_o man_n of_o those_o high_a qualification_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o trouble_n nor_o the_o variety_n and_o plurality_n of_o they_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v in_o this_o first_o explication_n of_o thought_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v with_o thought_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o provision_n and_o preservation_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o both_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o first_o for_o provision_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o many_o thought_n of_o distraction_n about_o this_o i_o say_v thought_n of_o distraction_n for_o as_o for_o thought_n of_o providence_n and_o sober_a and_o careful_a contrivance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o other_o than_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o be_v very_o warrantable_a in_o they_o but_o i_o say_v distract_n and_o perplex_v thought_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o bough-like_a thought_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a matth._n 13.22_o these_o be_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o labour_n to_o pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o of_o we_o matth._n 6.31_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v and_o he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a proneness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o thereunto_o this_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o due_a consider_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o and_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o settle_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n 32._o
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
by_o we_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n according_a to_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o as_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o all_o this_o while_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n the_o meditation_n on_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o in_o practice_n we_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a what_o we_o meditate_v and_o pitch_n upon_o in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discovery_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o our_o heart_n as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o show_v what_o man_n like_v then_o their_o meditation_n flitter_a and_o transitory_a thought_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v not_o stick_v they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallible_a discovery_n because_o they_o may_v not_o have_v that_o tincture_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o but_o meditation_n they_o have_v much_o of_o the_o will_n in_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o deliberation_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v cherish_v in_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v as_o be_v such_o as_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o in_o we_o he_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n mah_n secho_n that_o be_v what_o be_v his_o meditation_n his_o fix_a and_o settle_a thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v approvable_a to_o he_o how_o far_o be_v those_o from_o such_o as_o these_o as_o meditate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o base_a lust_n their_o filthiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o revenge_n and_o the_o like_a which_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o their_o bed_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 36.4_o oh_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sweet_a oh_o no_o in_o any_o true_a notion_n of_o sweetness_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a sweet_a to_o a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n like_o the_o sweetness_n to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v wed_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n fix_v and_o fasten_v upon_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a object_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v free_a but_o be_v careful_a where_o they_o be_v pitch_v even_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o right_a course_n and_o regulate_v our_o whole_a conversation_n for_o as_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answerable_a to_o their_o contemplation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v meditation_n upon_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o swarve_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n especial_o as_o we_o have_v the_o large_a and_o great_a opportunity_n for_o it_o in_o our_o solitariness_n in_o our_o retirement_n when_o we_o be_v withdraw_v and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o oh_o then_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o freegrace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v fit_v thought_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o hard_a and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v still_o upon_o occasion_n take_v up_o to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a still_o to_o improve_v such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o a_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o as_o he_o counsel_v it_o so_o also_o he_o practise_v it_o psal_n 63.6_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n and_o psal_n 139.18_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o thy_o thought_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o thought_n of_o thou_o by_o take_v it_o not_o subjective_o but_o rather_o objective_o the_o thought_n which_o david_n do_v conceive_v in_o himself_o concern_v god_n by_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o he_o and_o he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o at_o midnight_n itself_o and_o when_o deprive_v of_o his_o natural_a rest_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n isa_n 26.9_o to_o set_v home_o this_o still_o a_o little_a further_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o meditation_n it_o will_v outlast_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o performance_n of_o christianity_n beside_o and_o will_v stick_v long_a by_o we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o performance_n beside_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o many_o accident_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o by_o sickness_n by_o age_n by_o exile_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a oh_o but_o he_o can_v be_v take_v from_o that_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v always_o read_v hear_v or_o confer_v or_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v meditate_v always_o and_o have_v his_o thought_n employ_v about_o god_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v express_v itself_o to_o he_o his_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v sweet_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o part_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o part_n that_o die_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o meditation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n and_o performance_n that_o appear_v and_o the_o last_o duty_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o it_o survive_v and_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o successful_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o attend_v upon_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o such_o as_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v dispose_n to_o meditation_n and_o without_o which_o it_o oftentimes_o prove_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o erroneous_a this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n still_o observe_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v as_o david_n and_o joshua_n and_o timothy_n such_o as_o these_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o especial_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14._o first_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o then_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o denote_v divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n first_o in_o this_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o denote_v converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o so_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o gen._n 24.63_o which_o some_o read_v to_o pray_v and_o thus_o here_o my_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v very_o sweet_a namely_o in_o prayer_n and_o my_o address_n to_o he_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o familiar_a colloquy_n
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
be_v not_o enough_o neither_o to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n upon_o one_o self_n no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o some_o also_o will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n yea_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v it_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o entangle_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a restraint_n there_o be_v often_o time_n the_o great_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n from_o the_o prohibition_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a neither_o of_o these_o particular_n now_o mention_v come_v up_o to_o this_o forsake_v here_o require_v not_o mere_a confession_n of_o sin_n not_o mere_a lamentation_n over_o it_o nor_o mere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o what_o may_n some_o say_v then_o be_v that_o which_o reach_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o consist_v it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n especial_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o forsake_v of_o it_o it_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o in_o it_o first_o the_o practice_n or_o activity_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o perform_v without_o it_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v his_o sin_n because_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o he_o want_v it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o former_o he_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a sin_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o man_n can_v always_o act_v though_o they_o will_v and_o have_v desire_v good_a enough_o towards_o they_o this_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o forsake_v but_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v defective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v hereunto_o a_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o then_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v his_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v against_o it_o when_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v grace_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o renew_v grace_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o denial_n and_o mortification_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o we_o forsake_v sin_n indeed_o when_o we_o loathe_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o meat_n not_o when_o he_o can_v get_v it_o or_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o it_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v also_o to_o forsake_v his_o lust_n not_o when_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o not_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o abstain_v from_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o which_o i_o must_v also_o add_v hereunto_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o dislike_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v some_o damage_n by_o it_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affection_n good_a enough_o for_o it_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o but_o he_o forsake_v it_o then_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o intrinsical_a evil_a which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v namely_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n way_n which_o take_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o man_n to_o reform_v in_o some_o particular_n either_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o some_o few_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o few_o duty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n in_o all_o a_o man_n station_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o must_v forsake_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.6_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o people_n sometime_o who_o be_v content_a it_o may_v be_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v other_o or_o to_o reform_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n and_o consideration_n and_o be_v diffusive_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o aversion_n namely_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o a_o man_n course_n let_v the_o wicked_a forfake_v his_o way_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n that_o which_o be_v here_o translate_v unrighteous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ishuven_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n a_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v according_o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o rashang_fw-mi the_o wicked_a man_n unless_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o former_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a man_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o their_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o be_v as_o before_o to_o forsake_v their_o way_n so_o here_o now_o to_o forsake_v their_o thought_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o true_a repentance_n yea_o indeed_o the_o very_a proper_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o way_n except_o also_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n nor_o to_o alter_v our_o conversation_n unless_o withal_o we_o alter_v our_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o that_o religion_n it_o reach_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n even_o for_o our_o thought_n which_o where_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o this_o matter_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o 21._o and_o jam._n 2.4_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o extend_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o our_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n now_o this_o i_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o these_o and_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v transgress_v by_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.9_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n
more_o easy_o leave_v they_o second_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n frequent_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o lawful_a employment_n these_o will_v take_v off_o his_o relish_n from_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o dislike_v it_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mortification_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v enable_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o his_o member_n to_o express_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o rom._n 8.23_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v mortification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v mystical_o knit_v we_o to_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o union_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v according_o find_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a preposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o the_o word_n of_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o he_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fullness_n and_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n full_a of_o goodness_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a jarbeh_a lisloach_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o threefold_a intimation_n first_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n second_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n three_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o first_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n in_o god_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v magnus_n and_o remittendum_fw-la the_o great_a god_n will_v forgive_v great_a offence_n sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o a_o deep_a die_n of_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n thus_o isa_n 2.18_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n see_v here_o scarlet_a sin_n and_o crimson_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o stain_n as_o these_o be_v god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n take_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o even_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exceed_o abundant_a upon_o which_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o abundant_a grace_n the_o very_a expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n second_o it_o extend_v to_o many_o sin_n he_o be_v multus_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o more_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o thus_o manasses_n who_o know_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o murderer_n one_o that_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o marry_o magdalen_n she_o be_v one_o who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o concerncern_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o in_o luk._n 7.47_o god_n forgive_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o many_o offence_n three_o to_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o and_o again_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n reach_v to_o these_o and_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o for_o relapse_n and_o fall_n back_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o he_o be_v frequens_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o the_o marginal_a translation_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n hence_o be_v that_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o jer._n 3.1_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v stay_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o again_o in_o hos_n 14.4_o god_n say_v i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o god_n heal_v backslide_n and_o apostatising_n and_o relapse_n and_o recidivation_n sin_n commit_v again_o and_o again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o particular_n it_o hold_v true_a that_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n consider_v in_o himself_o second_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n of_o who_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o end_n therefore_o every_o attribute_n in_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n and_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a or_o many_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o mercy_n in_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o drop_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a stream_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o full_a fountain_n a_o spring_n continual_o run_v a_o ocean_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a what_o be_v a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n a_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v return_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o second_o and_o efpecial_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o fullness_n and_o infiniteness_n
be_v two_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o tother_o to_o they_o not_o a_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o unprofitableness_n not_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o uncomfortableness_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o any_o supply_n which_o may_v be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n people_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o profit_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reward_v or_o recompense_v of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o account_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a from_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n generous_n and_o magnanimous_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o service_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o no_o but_o will_v recompense_v and_o requite_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o think_v their_o own_o honour_n be_v much_o engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o here_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n therefore_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v right_a opinionate_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o as_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o which_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o so_o again_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o such_o people_n as_o these_o they_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n own_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o barren_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o long_o that_o he_o stay_v before_o he_o reward_v they_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reward_v they_o at_o last_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o conclusion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v they_o with_o temporal_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o temporal_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o not_o with_o temporal_n in_o another_o and_o this_o through_o their_o perverseness_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v experience_a christian_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v dishearten_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n which_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o god_n so_o the_o accuser_n also_o of_o god_n to_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n nor_o unwary_a of_o his_o suggestion_n but_o rather_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o strengthen_v we_o there_o be_v no_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v they_o vineyard_n &_o c_o carry_v we_o even_o into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 23._o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o self-acquittance_n or_o justification_n wherein_o god_n do_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v indeed_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o disclaim_v it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n &_o c_o nay_o rather_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v a_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ironical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v intend_v to_o ●_z express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o serve_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o overflow_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o load_v with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o water_v garden_n this_o it_o proceed_v in_o he_o from_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o itself_o for_o the_o express_v and_o manifest_v of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v bounty_n for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bounty_n and_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v the_o ubject_n and_o object_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a and_o wealthy_a person_n they_o now_o and_o then_o take_v some_o content_n in_o it_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o beneficence_n even_o so_o do_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n in_o his_o
in_o hell_n itself_o and_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n thus_o be_v it_o against_o ourselves_o second_o it_o be_v also_o most_o against_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v oppose_v he_o in_o his_o main_a design_n and_o project_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o free_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a bowel_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o now_o despair_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o quash_v this_o and_o make_v this_o of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o shall_v i_o say_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o desperate_a disposition_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o and_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o to_o perish_v eternal_o with_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o the_o desperate_a wretch_n in_o the_o text_n be_v imply_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n in_o call_v to_o question_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o desperate_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o second_o be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n or_o determination_n take_v up_o thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n which_o passage_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o reflexively_a or_o derivative_o as_o come_v from_o these_o particular_a person_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o these_o people_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n considerable_a first_o as_o employ_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v your_o own_o device_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 7.20_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o prov._n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v device_n and_o many_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o subject_a unto_o full_o of_o project_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n which_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o by_o device_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v evil_a device_n especial_o such_o device_n as_o tend_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o device_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v man_n brain_n it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_a be_v from_o hence_o fruitful_a in_o evil_n and_o copious_a in_o devise_v and_o contrive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o every_o imagination_n or_o purpose_n and_o desire_n col_fw-fr jesser_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o every_o day_n col_n ha-jom_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v concern_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n his_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o device_n be_v from_o hence_o tend_v to_o goodness_n the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 33.8_o but_o till_o this_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o have_v other_o device_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n among_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.30_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v evil_a as_o they_o find_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n no_o but_o moreover_o they_o invent_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o study_v to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v wary_a of_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o devise_v let_v we_o devise_v how_o to_o be_v good_a and_o how_o to_o be_v better_a how_o to_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o how_o now_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o live_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o we_o but_o as_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a device_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o whether_o consider_v as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o we_o our_o wit_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o better_a purpose_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o better_a end_n in_o the_o first_o confer_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o first_o observe_v from_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o device_n as_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o suppose_v now_o further_o there_o be_v here_o also_o express_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o many_o people_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o we_o will_v walk_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n one_o after_o another_o first_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n even_o a_o peremptoriness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o resolution_n whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o they_o be_v still_o rove_a in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o book_n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v none_o shall_v restrain_v we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n these_o people_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n from_o such_o and_o such_o hindrance_n and_o avocation_n no_o but_o they_o understand_v themsleve_n well_o enough_o and_o yet_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v malice_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o they_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a because_o they_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o more_o and_o that_o from_o these_o cause_n first_o from_o the_o connaturalness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n thus_o lust_n be_v seem_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v or_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o spirit_n thus_o in_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o
so_o many_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o good_a large_a catalogue_n in_o gal._n 5.19_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o close_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o up_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n at_o last_o as_o leave_v many_o more_o behind_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v sinner_n belong_v to_o every_o call_n to_o every_o condition_n to_o every_o relation_n to_o every_o temper_n and_o constitution_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o one_o be_v any_o thing_n prostrate_v another_o rise_v up_o in_o its_o place_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o show_v what_o cause_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v secure_a for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v always_o in_o some_o danger_n and_o hazard_n or_o other_o if_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o that_o they_o be_v never_o absolute_o free_a nor_o can_v promise_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variousness_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o and_o do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o ensnare_v they_o there_o be_v not_o more_o spot_n in_o a_o leopard_n than_o there_o be_v lust_n in_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o multiplication_n the_o four_o be_v the_o universality_n or_o extent_n it_o be_v a_o deformity_n in_o all_o the_o part_n not_o one_o except_v so_o be_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a nay_o then_o if_o you_o go_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o ethiopian_a though_o his_o skin_n be_v black_a yet_o his_o tooth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v white_a and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v ill-coloured_n yet_o he_o be_v sometime_o well-featured_a for_o all_o that_o though_o he_o be_v black_a yet_o still_o he_o may_v be_v comely_a but_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v not_o so_o his_o very_a shape_n and_o figure_n be_v ill-favoured_a he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o my_o heritage_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n jer._n 12.9_o spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_v while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o so_o in_o judas_n epist_n v._o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n evail_v man_n be_v still_o present_v as_o spot_n and_o as_o spot_v all_o over_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n be_v free_v from_o these_o spot_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n cant._n 4.7_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o ephes_n 5.27_o find_a without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1._o ult_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o look_v as_o grace_n it_o extend_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o also_o do_v sin_n too_o it_o make_v a_o man_n universal_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o without_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n isa_n 1.5_o the_o whole_a frame_n or_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o now_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o sin_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v preternatural_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v various_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a creature_n be_v a_o sinner_n all_o this_o while_n how_o full_a of_o silthiness_n and_o ugliness_n and_o pollution_n and_o absolute_a defilement_n who_o can_v now_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o otherwise_o while_o he_o lie_v under_o such_o disparagement_n as_o these_o be_v notorious_a debasement_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o mere_a metaphor_n and_o expression_n and_o resemblance_n and_o rhetorical_a enlargement_n but_o as_o carry_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o answerable_o to_o the_o seriousness_n of_o they_o and_o further_o let_v all_o this_o carry_v we_o so_o much_o the_o near_o and_o close_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o god_n free_v grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filthiness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v itself_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o we_o but_o occasional_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o the_o end_n of_o aggravate_v of_o sickness_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o advance_v our_o physician_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o declamation_n against_o sin_n they_o tend_v to_o this_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o we_o otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o mere_a sound_n and_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o against_o it_o and_o against_o ourselves_o for_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v sin_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o be_v humble_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o to_o repair_v and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o defilement_n express_v in_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n the_o second_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o entanglement_n express_v in_o the_o vnmoveableness_n and_o vnchangeableness_n of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n no_o more_o can_v those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a do_v good_a in_o which_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o we_o have_v again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n these_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o the_o invincible_a necessity_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a for_o the_o first_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o have_v express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o somewhat_o large_a signification_n than_o our_o own_o translation_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n lim●ndhe_n hareang_n edocti_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la those_o which_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o now_o this_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o doctrine_n second_o by_o example_n and_o three_o by_o practice_n where_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o here_o mention_v in_o our_o english_a bible_n express_v by_o custom_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stand_v long_o upon_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o yet_o the_o two_o other_o be_v questionless_a include_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o which_o it_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v light_o touch_v upon_o and_o speak_v a_o
be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o not_o distinct_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o conjunctive_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o peter_n conversion_n of_o himself_o and_o peter_n strengthen_v of_o his_o brethren_n which_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o have_v also_o all_o other_o beside_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o personal_a conversion_n to_o fraternal_a confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v convert_v himself_o he_o must_v withal_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n second_o here_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o fraternal_a confirmation_n to_o personal_a conversion_n he_o that_o will_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n he_o must_v himself_o first_o be_v convert_v each_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o connexion_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o personal_a conversion_n to_o fraternal_a or_o brotherly_a confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v convert_v himself_o he_o must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v partake_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o recovery_n from_o temptation_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o who_o he_o converse_v withal_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v care_n here_o for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o stay_v here_o no_o but_o to_o labour_v moreover_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o other_o be_v convert_v himself_o that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v convert_v with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n in_o temptation_n which_o it_o do_v common_o cause_n to_o those_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o benefit_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o strengthen_v after_o it_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n temptation_n it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o both_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v corrupt_v we_o and_o defile_v we_o with_o sin_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o comfort_n as_o it_o do_v afflict_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n now_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n convert_v to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 51.12_o 13._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o david_n be_v refresh_v himself_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o be_v convert_v or_o restore_v himself_o will_v convert_v and_o restore_v other_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o conversion_n david_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v shall_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o teacher_n beside_o can_v promise_v himself_o but_o he_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n and_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o can_v any_o way_n further_o their_o conversion_n which_o i_o will_v be_v no_o way_n defective_a in_o thus_o do_v david_n in_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o so_o shall_v other_o do_v likewise_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o assistance_n more_o than_o other_o in_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n so_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n as_o close_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a christian_a it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a or_o comfortable_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o decency_n service_n and_o succour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o ability_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o eye_n it_o do_v not_o see_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o ear_n it_o do_v not_o hear_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n whatever_o excellency_n one_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o or_o at_o least_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whatever_o good_a any_o one_o christian_a partake_v of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advancement_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n god_n comfort_v some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v comfort_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o he_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v reduce_v the_o rest_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v so_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o god_n in_o his_o end_n for_o which_o he_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v this_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o in_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n likewise_o we_o can_v better_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n than_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o true_a thankfulness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n joy_n with_o it_o and_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o spread_a affection_n it_o delight_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v or_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n as_o we_o say_v of_o moist_a thing_n in_o nature_n that_o difficulter_n suis_fw-fr fermicus_fw-la continentur_fw-la even_o so_o be_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n it_o delight_v to_o disperse_v itself_o to_o its_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o leper_n of_o samaria_n when_o they_o have_v light_a upon_o the_o syrian_a spoil_n they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o providence_n to_o they_o but_o take_v care_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o and_o make_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o as_o any_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o three_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v other_o conversion_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o it_o the_o more_o that_o sinner_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o be_v god_n honour_v and_o that_o shall_v take_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v very_o much_o fire_v and_o inflame_v withal_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o david_n but_o also_o with_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n last_o out_o of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a qui_fw-la docet_fw-la indoctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o strengthen_v other_o the_o more_o indeed_o do_v we_o confirm_v ourselves_o whether_o in_o grace_n or_o comfort_n we_o
by_o it_o who_o can_v pity_v he_o or_o think_v charitable_o of_o he_o and_o how_o be_v he_o not_o indeed_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v beside_o the_o willingness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o receive_v we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o will_v accrue_v unto_o we_o upon_o our_o come_a itself_o to_o come_v to_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v h_z nothing_o at_o all_o to_o entertain_v we_o with_o this_o be_v but_o small_a encouragement_n for_o our_o come_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o come_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o be_v very_o great_a gainer_n from_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n there_o be_v three_o benefit_n especial_o which_o i_o will_v name_v and_o instance_n in_o first_o pardon_v and_o forgiuness_n the_o life_n of_o sentence_n and_o justification_n those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v isa_n 55.7_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v be_v not_o a_o pardon_n worth_a come_n for_o to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o get_v well_o by_o it_o who_o upon_o his_o come_n do_v procure_v and_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v our_o case_n in_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n do_v but_o submit_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o miscarriage_n engage_v ourselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v against_o they_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o they_o if_o we_o turn_v he_o will_v turn_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o mic._n 7.19_o if_o we_o do_v not_o retain_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v his_o anger_n that_o be_v one_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o second_o power_n against_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v virtue_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o send_v none_o empty_a away_o from_o he_o but_o bestow_v some_o grace_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o he_o instamp_v and_o imprint_n his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n upon_o they_o he_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o and_o heal_v their_o backslide_n three_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n christ_n take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o they_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v they_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v any_o affinity_n or_o correspondence_n with_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o abandon_v and_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n now_o further_o we_o may_v enlarge_v this_o point_n concern_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n a_o little_a beyond_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o our_o come_n in_o conversion_n but_o likewise_o to_o our_o come_n after_o it_o there_o be_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n at_o first_o in_o our_o beginning_n of_o live_v to_o he_o and_o of_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o whil_n those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v but_o will_v receive_v they_o again_o there_o be_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n afterward_o when_o we_o be_v already_o bring_v home_o and_o convert_v and_o it_o hold_v true_a likewise_o of_o this_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v net_n reject_v they_o nor_o cast_v they_o out_o neither_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n for_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n for_o strength_n against_o corruption_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o speed_n and_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o accessos_fw-la to_o he_o upon_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o where_o he_o have_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o already_o he_o will_v bestow_v also_o upon_o they_o more_o upon_o their_o seek_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o never_o spare_v to_o speed_v for_o spare_v to_o speak_v but_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o christ_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o true_a comer_n to_o he_o he_o refuse_v none_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a and_o worldly_a condition_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o especial_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v we_o put_v this_o point_n in_o practice_n here_o more_o especial_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n indeed_o for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o invite_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v repair_v to_o his_o dainty_n and_o preparation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n it_o be_v come_v which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o in_o any_o fashion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o come_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o vanity_n and_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o non-attendance_n they_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n in_o their_o come_n those_o that_o come_v thus_o christ_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding-garment_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o matth._n 22.12_o so_o he_o will_v say_v to_o many_o more_o in_o such_o address_n as_o these_o be_v those_o that_o come_v unprepared_o and_o negligent_o and_o remissly_a without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o to_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o comer_n but_o he_o will_v likewise_o challenge_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o very_a come_n itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o such_o sacred_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v be_v themselves_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o expression_n viz._n admission_n or_o reception_n christ_n will_v receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v custody_n and_o preservation_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v keep_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o still_o by_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o those_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o christ_n service_n and_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n they_o shall_v always_o so_o abide_v and_o continue_v he_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o out_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n once_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n always_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n likewise_o of_o other_o scripture_n beside_o thus_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o jer._n 32.10_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 8.35_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o sa●_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
which_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v require_v else_o i_o answer_v a_o competent_a understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n a_o genius_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v to_o you_o a_o particular_a faculty_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n a_o theological_a and_o ministerial_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o person_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o a_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o give_v up_o altogether_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v to_o be_v incline_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o way_n and_o dedicate_v to_o it_o a_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o preach_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o it_o or_o else_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v border_n and_o confine_v upon_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o be_v alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la or_o do_v divert_v from_o it_o this_o in_o other_o and_o private_a christian_n of_o other_o calling_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a and_o immediate_a qualification_n hereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o hereunto_o by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v real_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o though_o of_o other_o calling_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a but_o close_o with_o you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o presume_v than_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n raise_v his_o note_n a_o little_a high_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n rest_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o than_o so_o as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_a and_o imply_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o part_n more_o considerable_a first_o the_o thing_n propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a may_v second_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v each_o of_o these_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o way_n do_v you_o call_v that_o why_o sure_o that_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o will_v make_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v charity_n to_o be_v especial_o commend_v unto_o we_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n of_o large_a extent_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fulful_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o require_v in_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v it_o epitomise_v and_o comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o be_v charity_n and_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o we_o these_o be_v that_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o way_n and_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n beside_o three_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a manner_n first_o i_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a sit_v or_o some_o transient_a act_n and_o no_o more_o which_o abide_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o one_o or_o two_o good_a duty_n and_o away_o and_o for_o such_o a_o season_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a course_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o our_o course_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v and_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o and_o how_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o we_o even_o saul_n himself_o may_v be_v sometime_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n and_o course_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o job_n put_v about_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o in_o job_n 27.10_o second_o as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v via_fw-la per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la a_o way_n which_o have_v a_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o any_o other_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n another_o way_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o best_a gist_n he_o can_v now_o have_v go_v no_o high_o for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o better_a than_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superlative_a beyond_o a_o superlative_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o all_o learning_n and_o common_a gift_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o clear_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bringu_n into_o a_o near_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o carry_v he_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o which_o do_v make_v we_o most_o conformable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n now_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o those_o as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o beart_n the_o most_o exact_a image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o chief_a no_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v new_o create_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o ●_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
neither_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o influence_n from_o he_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o to_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o any_o comfortable_a impartment_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a indeed_o and_o the_o height_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v past_o a_o more_o fearful_a doom_n upon_o they_o than_o this_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o god_n this_o poena_n damni_fw-la this_o punishment_n of_o loss_n it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o punishment_n beside_o which_o can_v either_o be_v name_v or_o think_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o recompense_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o by_o any_o other_o enjoyment_n he_o that_o have_v not_o god_n what_o else_o have_v he_o beside_o even_o of_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v though_o never_o so_o much_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v humble_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a possession_n and_o fruition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o that_o they_o have_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n wherein_o to_o comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o they_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o wealth_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a all_o that_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v but_o beggar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n as_o job_n speak_v look_v as_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v god_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o have_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o because_o he_o have_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v so_o a_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v not_o god_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n nothing_o because_o he_o have_v not_o he_o who_o shall_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v every_o condition_n to_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o point_n even_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o own_o either_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o state_n as_o do_v make_v void_a christ_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o close_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gracious_a impartment_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o essence_n god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o likewise_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o god_n will_v not_o communicate_v himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o whosoever_o he_o save_v he_o will_v save_v by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o it_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v set_v salvation_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o peevishness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n ofman_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v very_o much_o humble_v for_o that_o the_o way_n which_o go_v himself_o desire_n more_o especial_o to_o save_v we_o by_o that_o of_o all_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v decline_v and_o refuse_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o which_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o devise_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o and_o herein_o express_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o counsel_n towards_o we_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o he_o as_o to_o think_v this_o way_n not_o so_o requisite_a for_o we_o beside_o to_o add_v to_o this_o his_o importunity_n for_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o find_v out_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v he_o to_o we_o but_o he_o have_v woo_v we_o and_o beseech_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n to_o we_o who_o pray_v we_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o perverseness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v off_o unto_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a of_o all_o a_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a it_o have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o the_o great_a contentment_n in_o it_o first_o this_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o very_o good_a term_n which_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o if_o salvation_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n beside_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o it_o if_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v have_v lose_v it_o as_o we_o do_v once_o before_o in_o our_o fall_n from_o innocency_n or_o if_o in_o any_o creature_n hand_n else_o yet_o be_v creature_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o secure_a but_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o it_o be_v in_o safe_a and_o sure_a hand_n indeed_o and_o that_o love_v which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o in_o and_o for_o his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a love_n because_o as_o he_o love_v he_o so_o he_o will_v love_v we_o also_o for_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o joh._n 17.26_o look_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o any_o love_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a and_o slight_a foundation_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o slight_a love_n again_o if_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o firm_a foundation_n the_o love_n be_v according_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o firm_a love_n those_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n which_o we_o find_v more_o than_o once_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n both_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v the_o object_n of_o god_n love_n but_o likewise_o the_o conveyance_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o terminate_v upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o rebound_v from_o he_o upon_o all_o believer_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o all_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o christ_n for_o christs-sake_n that_o be_v one_o commendation_n of_o this_o conveyance_n and_o dispensation_n by_o christ_n viz._n the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n also_o in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o to_o apprehend_v it_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o strain_v through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v wonderful_a please_a and_o satisfy_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v from_o hence_o now_o double_v to_o we_o as_o have_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o
and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v further_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n thus_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o act._n 10.36_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o to_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o now_o here_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n absolute_o but_o relative_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o show_v both_o his_o influence_n upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o his_o influence_n upon_o they_o as_o giving_z law_n and_o rule_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o government_n and_o protection_n and_o all_o from_o his_o hand_n by_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n first_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o prince_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o all_o who_o they_o thus_o stand_v in_o subjection_n unto_o and_o who_o have_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o and_o second_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o people_n in_o sundry_a regard_n likewise_o first_o to_o infer_v their_o obedience_n and_o second_o to_o regulate_v it_o to_o infer_v it_o first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o to_o regulate_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o put_v a_o qualification_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o still_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o government_n and_o principality_n over_o they_o which_o must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o lust_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xlvii_o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n to_o consider_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o only_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v premise_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o former_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o there_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o office_n themselves_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o he_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o employment_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o discharge_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o and_o whole_o accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o from_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n in_o general_n he_o that_o love_v we_o second_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o particular_a and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n three_o from_o the_o consequent_a effect_n or_o result_v of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n christ_n affection_n propound_v in_o general_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n considerable_a the_o one_o as_o fasten_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o the_o other_o as_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n if_o we_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o action_n so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n bear_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o person_n so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o that_o none_o do_v so_o true_o and_o proper_o love_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o first_o take_v it_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o so_o i_o say_v there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v they_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o pregnant_a of_o in_o sundry_a place_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o every_o page_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n the_o one_o as_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n first_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o benevolence_n this_o be_v christ_n love_n of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o misery_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 16.6_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v so_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o again_o in_o vers_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prevent_v love_n and_o second_o from_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o resolve_v into_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o subject_n first_o i_o say_v from_o the_o order_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prevent_v love_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o he_o begin_v in_o his_o love_n of_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n love_v he_o it_o be_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o grateful_a return_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o love_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o product_n and_o result_v and_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n first_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o prevent_v love_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a love_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o joh._n 15.16_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o that_o first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a also_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v draw_v he_o or_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o love_a of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o be_v somewhat_o
common_o in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v attractive_a of_o it_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o love_v we_o while_o we_o love_v not_o he_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o joh._n 5.42_o nay_o he_o love_v we_o while_o we_o hate_v he_o joh._n 15.25_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o we_o hate_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n love_v we_o and_o thereby_o after_o a_o most_o happy_a exchange_n be_v avenge_v upon_o we_o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o alien_n and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o gol._n 1.21_o here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v bottom_v and_o found_v in_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n in_o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v you_o nor_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o because_o you_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o that_o be_v the_o best_a account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o manner_n of_o reason_v which_o in_o other_o case_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o absurdity_n and_o incougruity_n with_o it_o here_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o pity_n or_o benevolence_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o beneficence_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o so_o he_o love_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o therefore_o where_o he_o have_v take_v any_o person_n into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v there_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o first_o christ_n love_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o love_v we_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o each_o other_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o for_o our_o love_a of_o christ_n again_o love_n it_o engage_v to_o love_v it_o have_v a_o special_a force_n and_o virtue_n with_o it_o in_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o consider_v abstract_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o how_o he_o begin_v and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n this_o do_v over_o and_o above_o challenge_v it_o from_o we_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o further_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a and_o be_v propound_v for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o thus_o ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o such_o person_n carry_v themselves_o unsuitable_o and_o unequal_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o some_o proportionable_a affection_n for_o other_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o emphasis_n as_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o love_n and_o so_o have_v this_o point_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n now_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n exclusive_o as_o if_o none_o do_v so_o much_o love_v we_o as_o christ_n as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o periphrasis_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n thus_o also_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o ●_o who_o be_v that_o namely_o through_o christ_n so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n still_o this_o love_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o much_o pray_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sensible_o and_o experimental_o in_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v it_o abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 5.5_o this_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o such_o note_n a●_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o especial_o do_v in_o we_o by_o change_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o infuse_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n love_v they_o because_o he_o cast_v outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o alas_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n he_o may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o such_o person_n as_o to_o who_o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o no_o but_o we_o must_v make_v good_a his_o love_n from_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v from_o that_o care_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o love_n then_o may_v we_o probable_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v love_v we_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o love_v he_o which_o we_o can_v do_v in_o good_a earnest_n without_o his_o love_n first_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o not_o only_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n but_o also_o as_o the_o efficient_a thus_o again_o in_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o affection_n propound_v in_o general_n in_o those_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o passage_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o privilege_n and_o second_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n first_o take_v it_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n the_o
now_o that_o which_o christ_n submit_v to_o for_o we_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a of_o any_o other_o now_o the_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n by_o so_o much_o great_a also_o be_v the_o love_n three_o in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a application_n of_o this_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o sprinkle_v we_o only_o but_o bathe_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o but_o he_o do_v drench_v we_o and_o souse_v we_o and_o immerse_v we_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o plentiful_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o blood_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yea_o but_o christ_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o quicken_v unto_o oh_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o be_v affect_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o and_o frequent_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o what_o a_o high_a favour_n be_v this_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o ravisnt_a with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n not_o stick_v to_o give_v we_o the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n again_o we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o high_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o high_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o as_o reason_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o he_o will_v also_o actual_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o one_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o likewise_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n will_v also_o love_v we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o will_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dignity_n which_o believer_n do_v partake_v of_o from_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o each_o of_o these_o office_n first_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v it_o thus_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o luk._n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v king_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n a_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o king_n take_v man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v but_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o slavery_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n so_o in_o some_o measure_n over_o satan_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a christian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n spirit_n have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o also_o and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o then_o for_o the_o world_n also_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v power_n over_o this_o also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o good_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o providence_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v still_o get_v good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prosperity_n it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n and_o if_o it_o be_v adversity_n it_o draw_v he_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n take_v even_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n a_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o king_n over_o this_o as_o have_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o glory_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a possession_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v and_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o suitable_a to_o this_o condition_n we_o shall_v abhor_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v appoint_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a estate_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n the_o second_o dignity_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v anoint_v and_o christian_n be_v spiritual_o thus_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v continual_o put_v up_o by_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o
shall_v be_v administer_v 344_o why_o call_v christ_n bride_n or_o spouse_n 447_o contentment_n argument_n to_o it_o 51_o 116_o come_v to_o christ_n what_o 105_o 109_o 144_o 145_o various_a come_n of_o christ_n 125_o 152_o touch_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n see_v judgement_n comfort_n when_o other_o forget_v we_o in_o their_o prayer_n 69_o from_o christ_n intercession_n see_v intercession_n choice_a comfort_n to_o believer_n 137_o 132_o 437_o 442_o comfortless_a what_o it_o denote_v 149_o comfort_n when_o friend_n desert_n 150_o christ_n why_o style_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a 438_o why_o style_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 439_o touch_v his_o eternal_a generation_n see_v generation_n form_v christ_n in_o we_o what_o 368_o 369_o be_v true_a god_n 135_o 136_o how_o the_o way_n 140_o 141_o how_o a_o faithful_a witness_v 434_o how_o the_o truth_n 142_o how_o the_o life_n 143_o how_o the_o resurrection_n 144_o how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 289_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 289_o distance_n from_o god_n threefold_a 9_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v near_o in_o another_o 11_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o duty_n man_n by_o nature_n apt_a to_o think_v he_o please_v god_n by_o outside_n duty_n the_o ground_n thereof_o 421_o we_o may_v overdo_v some_o duty_n 44_o take_v heed_n that_o duty_n interfere_v not_o 54_o why_o continue_v under_o weakness_n in_o they_o 165_o what_o strength_n can_v carry_v we_o acceptable_o through_o they_o 165_o diligence_n motive_n to_o it_o in_o religion_n 47_o 59_o motive_n to_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 98_o doctrine_n general_n rule_v to_o judge_n of_o doctrive_v 49_o disciple_n a_o disciple_n indeed_o display_v 101_o 103_o several_a sort_n of_o disciple_n 102_o discord_n division_n contention_n among_o near_a relation_n whence_o they_o especial_o arise_v see_v relation_n touch_v unity_n see_v unity_n decay_n how_o to_o recover_v from_o under_o spiritual_a decay_n 80_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n 118_o 131_o 438_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 132_o 450_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 314_o a_o great_a death_n what_o 314_o why_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n threaten_v danger_n 316_o despise_v how_o sinner_n despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 349_o whence_o a_o sinner_n despise_v god_n goodness_n arise_v 350_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v god_n goodness_n why_o 351_o destruction_n what_o it_o imply_v 414_o dectrine_n of_o christ_n how_o take_v 425_o e_o error_n general_n rule_n for_o discern_a error_n 49_o something_n tolerate_v it_o see_v toleration_n election_n help_v to_o right_o choose_v 55_o a_o saint_n choice_n vindicate_v 59_o all_o elect_a shall_v be_v convert_v 106_o none_n convert_v but_o the_o elect_a 110_o ear._n the_o evil_a of_o a_o itch_a ear_n 277_o enthusiast_n condemn_a 340_o see_v prophecy_n examination_n a_o christian_n duty_n 385_o motive_n to_o it_o 385_o whence_o non-examination_n arise_v 385_o by_o what_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o 386_o f_o fool._n sinner_n be_v fool_n in_o what_o respect_n see_v sinner_n foot_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o signify_v 38_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 377_o feast_n the_o fault_n attend_v they_o 38_o faith_n how_o it_o help_v in_o temptation_n 75_o threefold_a 94_o its_o excellency_n 263_o save_v faith_n what_o 263_o 264_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n 264_o freewill_n and_o freegrace_n how_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n aright_o touch_v both_o 91_o 92_o touch_v freewill_n 155_o 405_o g_o god_n the_o several_a way_n god_n speak_v 17_o how_o far_o god_n be_v see_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o see_v 133_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 251_o give_v man_n give_v to_o christ_n several_a way_n 105_o 106_o godliness_n vindicated_n against_o its_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n 20_o reward_n of_o it_o twofold_a 58_o grace_n no_o fall_n from_o it_o 58_o 74_o 87_o how_o far_o we_o may_v how_o far_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o 87_o freegrace_n 259_o its_o excellency_n above_o gift_n 294_o caution_n against_o decay_n in_o it_o 421_o how_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o christian_n 427_o one_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 428_o glory_n different_a degree_n of_o it_o 120_o how_o christ_n prepare_v it_o 122_o how_o christ_n make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o 124_o generation_n touch_v christ_n eternal_a generation_n 135_o gospel_n it_o be_v excellency_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 327_o why_o god_n deprive_v a_o people_n of_o it_o 148_o how_o man_n act_n against_o it_o 328_o 329_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o 328_o how_o we_o further_o its_o progress_n 340_o its_o unvariableness_n 344_o greek_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o in_o scripture_n 268_o gift_n touch_v gift_n 292_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o gift_n 294_o h_n hear_v right_o hear_v 38_o 97_o 262_o 263_o 345_o 460_o reproof_n to_o mander_a hearer_n 38_o 96_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v 461_o help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v ibid._n why_o we_o must_v give_v most_o diligent_a heed_n not_o to_o let_v what_o we_o hear_v slip_v 462_o hear_v prefer_v before_o read_v 262_o why_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o itch_a ear_n in_o hear_v 277_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o why_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o ministerial_a benediction_n 407_o how_o people_n lose_v what_o they_o hear_v 420_o habitation_n direction_n in_o choose_v one_o 50_o humble_v consideration_n 257_o 291_o 430_o house_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 117_o mansion-house_n what_o 119_o comfort_n to_o houseless_a christian_n 131_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n most_o dreadful_a 430_o i_o interruption_n which_o god_n give_v twofold_a 18_o infirmity_n many_o christian_a infirmity_n discover_v 39_o 40_o justification_n how_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 122_o intercession_n comfort_n from_o christ_n 70_o 71_o ignorance_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o four_o particular_n 90_o all_o man_n ignorant_a respect_v providence_n in_o two_o thing_n 111_o three_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n 354_o judgement_n why_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n know_v how_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 172_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o 415_o image_n image_n in_o worship_n condemn_v 134_o jealousy_n it_o be_v nature_n 326_o reprove_v temporal_a 383_o reprove_v spiritual_a 419_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 8_o knowledge_n how_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n how_o not_o 254_o be_v opposite_n 102_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n imply_v 435_o l_o life_n threefold_a christ_n communicate_v 143_o a_o christian_n life_n compare_v unto_o a_o walk_n see_v walk_n learning_n commend_v 255_o 258_o in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 256_o 270_o 283_o love_n of_o god_n safe_a and_o sweet_a as_o convey_v through_o christ_n 430_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n amplify_v 440_o 443_o m_o morality_n not_o meritorious_a of_o special_a grace_n 11_o let_v alone_o to_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v grace_n 12_o morality_n accidental_o may_v set_v a_o man_n further_o from_o conversion_n than_o profaneness_n 12_o ministry_n minister_n their_o work_n 27_o 31_o 99_o 271_o 332_o several_a title_n give_v they_o 28_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o work_n 31_o 32_o 93_o 262_o 285_o 310_o 371_o pusillanimity_n a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o minister_n 41_o why_o the_o devil_n most_o tempt_v they_o 64_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v 97_o 274_o mind_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a why_o 43_o earthly-mindedness_a reprove_v 48_o help_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a 48_o marriage_n direction_n in_o choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n 50_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n teach_v millenaries_n no_o personal_a reign_n 128_o minister_n two_o thing_n minister_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v 260_o 272_o reproof_n to_o scandalous_a minister_n 279_o 298_o caution_n respect_v their_o study_n 297_o touch_v their_o preach_n see_v preach_v motive_n to_o promote_v their_o diligence_n 302_o two_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 332_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v 341_o their_o travel_a in_o birth_n what_o 365_o assiduity_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n 366_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o 371_o see_v their_o title_n 434_o reproof_n to_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o ministry_n 384_o how_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v receive_v a_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o full_a reward_v 424_o mercy_n outward_a when_o sanctify_v 348_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n hinder_v not_o from_o partake_v of_o mercy_n 459_o memory_n help_v to_o it_o 420_o magistrate_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o subject_n obedience_n to_o prince_n 429_o n_n necessity_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 46_o
speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o forecast_n or_o providence_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o look_v after_o it_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o it_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v darash_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o seek_v or_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v care_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 142.4_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v care_n for_o they_o be_v common_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n he_o care_v for_o it_o so_o as_o he_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_z according_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o he_o cast_n about_o what_o may_v be_v best_a and_o most_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o answerable_o do_v bring_v it_o about_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o solicitude_n and_o perplexity_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o passion_n as_o those_o be_v from_o his_o transcendency_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o according_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o grieve_v and_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n his_o bowelsyearn_n his_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o he_o his_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hose_n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v express_v more_o assection_n in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o than_o god_n do_v express_v towards_o his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o care_n whether_o of_o respect_n or_o of_o forecast_n or_o of_o sollicitue_n now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a expression_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a account_n also_o which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o this_o care_n as_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o brief_o thus_o first_o from_o his_o relation_n second_o from_o his_o covenant_n three_o from_o his_o interest_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o because_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v proper_o take_v for_o his_o own_o all_o land_n be_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a creation_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o church_n be_v his_o land_n by_o special_a purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a husband_n to_o care_n for_o their_o own_o land_n what_o ever_o land_n they_o care_v for_o beside_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a husband_n as_o god_n in_o all_o particular_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o esa_n 5.4_o it_o be_v his_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v influence_n it_o he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o insidel_n now_o god_n will_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o miscarriage_n he_o care_v for_o his_o church_n from_o his_o relation_n second_o from_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o he_o care_v for_o upon_o this_o consideration_n also_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o engage_v himself_o hereto_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o any_o whether_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o for_o their_o engagement_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v god_n to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o that_o land_n which_o have_v his_o church_n in_o it_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o it_o three_o from_o his_o interest_n and_o more_o peculiar_a concernment_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o qualify_a and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o god_n can_v be_v profit_v by_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o precise_a acception_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o place_n do_v more_o advance_v his_o worship_n and_o name_n and_o honour_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v advantage_v by_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o requital_n and_o compensation_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o land_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o that_o rather_o which_o make_v good_a return_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v god_n himself_o the_o land_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n this_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o therefore_o he_o care_v for_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n or_o no._n especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v as_o gideon_n sometime_o reason_v with_o the_o angel_n judg._n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o and_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o we_o why_o be_v it_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o and_o then_o ready_a to_o reason_n and_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o question_v god_n care_n of_o it_o yea_o sometime_o to_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o zion_n sometime_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o esay_n 49.14_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o this_o truth_n hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o have_v both_o a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n and_o a_o exclusive_a it_o have_v a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o land_n a_o exclusive_a emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v take_v care_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o care_v for_o it_o and_o in_o his_o own_o denial_n of_o care_n for_o other_o first_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v how_o god_n do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o it_o he_o care_v for_o it_o god_n have_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a care_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n about_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o express_v towards_o his_o church_n he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o that_o than_o this_o come_v to_o and_o he_o do_v manifest_v another_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o in_o his_o care_v for_o it_o in_o be_v a_o